meat_n and_o prescribe_v observation_n of_o day_n 5._o apoc._n 5._o because_o the_o prophet_n high_o commend_v a_o spiritual_a fast_o 48._o esay_n 48._o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o quit_v we_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o homonymie_n saint_n john_n alone_o have_v not_o name_v all_o christian_n all_o dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v whit._n pag._n 809._o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o priesthood_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o among_o christian_n christian_n priest_n 2.5.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o but_o s._n peter_n also_o have_v term_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o this_o name_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o testament_n dur_fw-la so_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o baptism_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whit._n pag._n 810._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v there_o whereas_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n since_o his_o death_n dur_fw-la yea_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o whit._n pag._n 810._o christ_n ordain_v they_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n dur_fw-la esay_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n cap._n 6â—_n 6_o &_o 66.21_o whit._n esay_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n whence_o also_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v deacon_n be_v levite_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v proper_o dur_fw-fr minister_n be_v needless_a except_o they_o be_v priect_n and_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v but_o layman_n whit._n pag._n 810._o â—15_n they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v a_o call_v ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o your_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v none_o dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n name_v they_o not_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o father_n call_v they_o priest_n who_o know_v the_o apostle_n mâ—aâ—ing_v and_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o english_a whit_n pag._n 812._o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n heb._n 7.3_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o you_o confess_v the_o father_n call_v they_o so_o by_o custom_n but_o not_o proper_o &_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o better_a wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o also_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o this_o dotage_n this_o dur_fw-la true_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o only_o be_v as_o minister_n whit._n p._n 814._o if_o you_o be_v minister_n only_o then_o be_v you_o not_o proper_o priest_n &_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v so_o call_v dur_fw-la yet_o we_o as_o true_o sacrifice_v as_o baptise_v whit._n thus_o you_o will_v be_v minister_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n nor_o be_v copartner_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n yet_o you_o will_v bâ—_n term_v priest_n and_o true_o sacrifice_v these_o be_v contrary_n and_o can_v stand_v together_o yea_o mere_a madness_n and_o dotage_n priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o churches_n a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o new_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v there_o remain_v to_o we_o not_o we_o dur_fw-la thus_o you_o strip_v the_o gospel_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o religion_n whit._n pag._n 816._o 817._o all_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v in_o your_o mass_n which_o we_o willing_o have_v not_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inchangeable_a heb._n 7_o 2d_o 28_o and_o 10.14_o your_o invisible_a sacrifice_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o administration_n whereof_o some_o special_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v authorise_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o do_v good_a 13.15.16_o hebr._n 13.15.16_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o which_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o say_v appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_n notwithstanding_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o execute_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o who_o be_v by_o due_a order_n choose_v order_n dur_fw-la who_o call_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n your_o minister_n whit._n pag._n 820._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n etc._n etc._n be_v priest_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o have_v a_o calling_n except_o your_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v no_o calling_n and_o may_v call_v other_o by_o your_o law_n again_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v so_o to_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n call_v minister_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v minister_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o call_v any_o from_o you_o that_o service_n as_o say_v cyprian_a epist._n 68_o thus_o be_v caluiâ—_n and_o beza_n choose_v call_v thereunto_o albeit_o then_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o both_o king_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n who_o have_v not_o that_o function_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o such_o homonymy_n or_o falsehood_n from_o ambiguous_a signification_n in_o this_o word_n as_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o fast_v that_o indeed_o be_v whole_o in_o show_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o christian_a fast_o but_o the_o very_a name_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o religious_a and_o to_o prescribe_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a set_v day_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o fast_v the_o judgement_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o savour_v of_o luther_n spirit_n but_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o discipline_n of_o fast_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whit._n pag._n 8â—1_n etc._n etc._n we_o allow_v christian_n fast_v but_o what_o spirit_n teach_v leo_n to_o say_v so_o of_o your_o solemn_a superstitious_a fast_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o preferie_n before_o all_o man_n judgement_n one_o be_v witless_a the_o other_o superstitious_a for_o what_o man_n which_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n will_v think_v that_o he_o fa_v who_o so_o that_o he_o abstain_v thus_o abstain_v dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v consist_v in_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n whit._n pag._n 822._o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o call_v your_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n the_o saint_n eve_n &c._n &c._n fast_v and_o that_o he_o who_o then_o eat_v â—â—sh_a and_o other_o meat_n in_o abundance_n in_o not_o say_v among_o you_o to_o violate_v his_o fast_n but_o if_o one_o do_v but_o taste_v flesh_n you_o esteem_v he_o a_o grieevous_a malefactor_n dur_fw-la but_o elisha_n daniel_n &_o john_n baptist_n make_v religious_a choice_n of_o meat_n which_o you_o thus_o call_v madness_n yea_o daniel_n abstein_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o apprease_v god_n anger_n who_o example_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_a meat_n in_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o the_o church_n have_v long_o accustom_v whit._n pag._n 823._o these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v and_o teach_v for_o elisha_n feed_v the_o prophet_n with_o wild_a and_o bitter_a herb_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o in_o time_n of_o fulmine_n for_o want_v of_o other_o victual_n 2._o king_n 4.39_o and_o daniel_n abstein_v not_o from_o some_o only_a but_o from_o all_o desirable_a meat_n dan._n 10.3_o not_o to_o appease_v god_n anger_n as_o you_o say_v
discover_v to_o their_o auditor_n and_o show_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o that_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermine_v i_o pray_v you_o campian_n what_o contradiction_n find_v you_o here_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o still_o you_o cavil_v at_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o you_o produce_v anabaptist_n castalio_n brentius_n kemnitius_n luther_n and_o beza_n and_o by_o these_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o may_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o anabaptist_n say_v you_o call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a matter_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o they_o conceive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o frency_n and_o a_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a madness_n which_o no_o spirit_n ever_o do_v more_o repress_v than_o unlike_a than_o dur_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n will_v aswell_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o calnin_n of_o madness_n and_o solly_n whit._n pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o dare_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o this_o controuâ—â—fie_v &_o unless_o you_o be_v also_o as_o mad_a you_o will_v judge_v they_o very_o unlike_a the_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n spirit_n why_o then_o do_v you_o mention_v their_o madness_n thereby_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cantic_a prafat_n in_o cantic_a castalio_n say_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o salomon_n song_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o bandy_n song_n and_o ribauldous_a talk_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v write_v at_o random_n much_o less_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o credit_n of_o castalio_n who_o i_o well_o know_v have_v err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n very_o shameful_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v you_o have_v notable_o abuse_v castalio_n for_o in_o that_o short_a preface_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o book_n he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o you_o speak_v of_o neither_o a_o song_n nor_o a_o love_n nor_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n nor_o wanton_a talk_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v true_o learned_o and_o modest_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n his_o first_o word_n be_v these_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o high_o caestalio_n account_v of_o this_o song_n and_o how_o shameless_a your_o cavil_n be_v against_o he_o i_o can_v now_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o you_o for_o cast_v so_o many_o false_a thing_n upon_o caluin_n and_o luther_n when_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o palpable_o to_o bely_v castalio_n and_o that_o you_o say_v next_o touch_v the_o revelation_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cavil_n in_o it_o say_v you_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 39_o praefat_fw-la in_o apoâ—al_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o &_o cap._n 39_o and_o kemnisius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v do_v they_o reject_v it_o do_v they_o disallow_v it_o you_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o you_o speak_v faint_o and_o diffident_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v howsoever_o if_o you_o will_v read_v eusebius_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v lack_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o yea_o plain_o reject_v of_o many_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o when_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o book_n and_o do_v no_o less_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o yourselves_o and_o perhaps_o it_o have_v fit_v your_o turn_n well_o if_o this_o book_n have_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n &_o your_o purple_a whore_n in_o her_o colour_n that_o it_o clear_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v antichrist_n have_v you_o yet_o any_o thing_n more_o against_o luther_n testamentum_fw-la praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la luther_n say_v you_o cast_v a_o above_o among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n luther_n indeed_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n before_o the_o other_o three_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n more_o brief_o and_o his_o sermon_n more_o full_o now_o a_o gospel_n consist_v rather_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o gospel_n be_v well_o set_v out_o true_a and_o very_o excellent_a and_o far_o be_v he_o from_o esteem_v this_o the_o only_a gay_a and_o true_a gospel_n now_o this_o very_a point_n you_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o take_v through_o notice_n of_o this_o thing_n so_o shall_v he_o easy_o perceive_v both_o luther_n integrity_n and_o campian_n cavil_v first_o luther_n teach_v what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o write_v that_o a_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o as_o luther_n affirm_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o four_o evangelist_n only_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n &_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o those_o they_o be_v the_o best_a effect_n best_a dur_fw-la what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o teach_v iustificatio_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o if_o any_o than_o luther_n be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n whit._n pag._n 125._o i_o can_v reckon_v you_o up_o many_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v esay_n 52_o 7._o rom._n 10.15_o now_o peace_n â—iseth_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n faith_n only_o lay_v hold_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o this_o matter_n s._n paul_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o have_v full_o and_o plain_o handle_v and_o not_o luther_n so_o much_o dur_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n tauâ—ht_v no_o such_o thing_n luk._n 2.10_o whit._n pag_n 126._o if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v teâ—ch_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n evangelist_n who_o have_v therein_o special_o labour_v to_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n than_o those_o thing_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v write_v for_o that_o he_o do_v more_o full_o &_o plentiful_o decipher_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o those_o three_o who_o history_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o neither_o cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o his_o brawling_n neither_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n either_o froward_o or_o preposterous_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v more_o clear_o and_o excellent_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o disparage_v and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o defend_v luther_n innocency_n against_o your_o rail_n and_o outrageous_a sauciness_n but_o yet_o again_o you_o assault_n
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
370._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v campian_n so_o much_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o for_o campian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o for_o your_o kindred_n with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o hierome_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o ought_v faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o person_n but_o person_n by_o say_v as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v we_o very_o love_v and_o due_o reverence_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o teacher_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o whole_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o forsake_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n whole_o on_o your_o side_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o dotage_n and_o to_o speak_v without_o wit_n or_o fear_n some_o body_n say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n whether_o any_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a the_o best_a &_o most_o righteous_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o do_v too_o open_o bewray_v your_o malice_n by_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o infamous_a for_o such_o speech_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v odious_a certain_o i_o have_v read_v many_o papist_n and_o hear_v of_o some_o all_o pass_a shameless_a and_o malepere_fw-la but_o more_o impudent_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v i_o never_o know_v any_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o lie_v you_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n with_o a_o fresh_a lie_n he_o you_o say_v have_v write_v that_o hierome_n be_v as_o sure_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemous_a a_o wicked_a and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o beza_n affirm_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o protest_v and_o aâ—ow_v let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o be_v account_v very_o infamous_a for_o as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n that_o hierome_n be_v damn_v aswell_o aâ—_n the_o devil_n either_o they_o be_v by_o malicious_a cavil_v fetch_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o altogether_o forge_v as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v your_o impudence_n even_o hierome_n 23._o beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 23._o say_v beza_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o erasmus_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o find_v want_n of_o moderation_n in_o this_o speech_n wherein_o rather_o appear_v his_o divine_a courage_n but_o also_o be_v open_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v find_v some_o sign_n of_o imperfection_n thus_o far_o beza_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v about_o s._n paul_n sharp_a answer_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n find_v some_o want_n of_o moderation_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o look_v for_o some_o imperfection_n of_o piety_n which_o report_v of_o hierome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o erasmus_n affirm_v why_o may_v not_o beza_n just_o esteem_v he_o in_o the_o one_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a the_o apostle_n then_o that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v show_v too_o much_o spleen_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n they_o that_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v imperfect_a but_o beza_n further_o reprehend_v hieromes_n exceed_v boldness_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o either_o hierome_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o easy_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n turn_v and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v very_o desperate_a that_o shall_v defend_v hieromes_n interpretation_n gregorius_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n luther_n be_v not_o move_v though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n cyprian_n church_n be_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a whosoever_o speak_v truth_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n either_o those_o you_o have_v name_v or_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o also_o you_o reckon_v up_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilary_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n basil_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n lee_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o malapertness_n herein_o as_o that_o contrary_a they_o have_v perform_v a_o work_n for_o the_o church_n needful_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reject_v august_n hierom._n paul_n august_n hierome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o perforce_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n wherefore_o we_o profess_v with_o augustine_n all_o writer_n and_o their_o say_n must_v be_v guide_v be_v dur_fw-la that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o apostate_n monk_n but_o by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n whit._n pag._n 372._o and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n i_o think_v not_o or_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o none_o may_v touch_v read_v &_o examine_v the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o have_v plight_v their_o troth_n to_o you_o never_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o direct_o contradict_v popish_a doctrine_n we_o will_v willing_o harken_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n examine_v &_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o have_v none_o because_o with_o you_o examination_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o pastor_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a father_n but_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o whereas_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v here_o nothing_o unwonted_a nothing_o bold_o or_o arrogant_o but_o you_o have_v always_o be_v flier_n of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a and_o therefore_o do_v so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v some_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o see_v scripture_n fail_v you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v aid_n from_o any_o even_o the_o mean_a but_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o avoid_v the_o father_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o do_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v must_v needs_o be_v
void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n alone_o which_o justifi_v that_o be_v which_o embrace_v christ_n obedience_n wherein_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v but_o yet_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o it_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o heat_n alone_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o wood_n on_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o continual_o join_v with_o the_o light_n so_o faith_n alone_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v albeit_o it_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o alone_o now_o see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v to_o we_o and_o know_v of_o we_o so_o as_o our_o soul_n may_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o can_v this_o peace_n be_v it_z we_o be_v always_o distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n &_o thought_n and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wave_n hither_o and_o thither_o about_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v upon_o oftentimes_o by_o many_o terror_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v most_o certain_o and_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v expel_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o true_a faith_n can_v agree_v with_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n but_o the_o property_n of_o that_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v wherein_o do_v it_o go_v beyond_o unbelief_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o both_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v describe_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o propound_v abraham_n unto_o un_fw-fr in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o most_o notable_a image_n of_o true_a faith_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o stagger_v be_v he_o in_o suspense_n with_o himself_o do_v he_o doubt_v nay_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n he_o against_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v can_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n shall_v we_o be_v unlike_o it_o but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o father_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v now_o against_o you_o campian_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v 3.24_o be_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o say_v whit._n pag._n 618._o this_o that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o they_o as_o joh._n 3.16_o act._n 10.43_o act._n 13.39_o dur_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n whit._n pag._n 620._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n so_o do_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o know_v for_o himself_o &_o in_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o he_o bid_v other_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o so_o a_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o make_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o your_o variable_a and_o suspicious_a faith_n be_v like_a to_o infidelity_n than_o to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d dur_fw-la that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o the_o tridentime_n catechism_n do_v overthrow_v yourself_o &_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o justification_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o the_o like_a have_v job._n cap._n 9.15.20_o whit_n pag._n 622._o if_o they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o doubt_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o not_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o those_o temptation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o may_v shake_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v overthrow_v it_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o you_o papist_n be_v glad_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v you_o now_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o understand_v not_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v for_o he_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o job_n also_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o innocency_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n job_n 19.26_o basil_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n a_o full_a or_o certain_a persuasion_n void_a of_o all_o doubt_v but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o convince_v you_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a who_o the_o very_a catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v confute_v symb._n catechis_n trid._n in_o 1._o art_n symb._n the_o word_n belief_n say_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o force_n of_o most_o certain_a consent_n wherefore_o he_o believe_v to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v without_o doubt_v now_o we_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o assure_v to_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n i_o require_v now_o nothing_o more_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n teach_v i_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o quiet_a but_o still_o question_v far_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a 24.24_o sure_a dur_fw-la who_o can_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 626._o in_o this_o speech_n you_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinews_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n for_o see_v god_n predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o do_v cause_v our_o call_n justify_v and_o glorify_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o itself_o for_o be_v it_o in_o your_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o sunder_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o to_o who_o can_v his_o own_o perseverance_n be_v doubtful_a see_v god_n testify_v his_o perpetual_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o as_o these_o scripture_n full_o teach_v jer._n 32_o 40._o joh._n 13._o 1._o luc_n 22.32_o job._n 17.20.21_o matth._n 21.22_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 10.28_o phil._n 2.6_o rom._n 11.29_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o matth._n 24.24_o of_o his_o future_a perseverance_n that_o may_v be_v certain_a campian_n by_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v utter_o decay_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o apostle_n term_v faith_n the_o shipwtacke_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o every_o ode_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o his_o end_n saint_n paul_n she_o w_v that_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o whit._n pag._n 627._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o thing_n believe_v be_v certain_a or_o no_o for_o
this_o be_v that_o you_o teach_v wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n first_o and_o last_o of_o your_o righteousness_n consist_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v merit_n may_v dur_fw-la we_o teach_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o force_n and_o effect_v only_o from_o christ_n blood_n whit._n pag._n 780._o thus_o you_o detract_v salvation_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ouâ—_n merit_v dip_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v but_o utter_o condemn_v prove_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v in_o something_o faulty_a and_o so_o merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n again_o by_o your_o doctrine_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o not_o by_o one_o only_a mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o three_o christ_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o perform_v not_o perfect_o if_o it_o be_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n four_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o but_o also_o in_o our_o work_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 782._o it_o say_v we_o be_v worthy_a not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n dur_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v often_o call_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 78â—_n reward_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v merit_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o free_o give_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v any_o of_o our_o merit_n merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v that_o merit_n dip_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o confute_v now_o our_o argument_n if_o you_o can_v which_o usual_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v as_o a_o they_o a_o dur_fw-la the_o angel_n have_v merit_v &_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v have_v merit_v blessedness_n before_o their_o fall_n yet_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n unto_o god_n whit._n pag._n 785._o if_o christ_n say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v &_o no_o more_o then_o neither_o may_v the_o angel_n nor_o may_v those_o out_o first_o parent_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o god_n free_a mercy_n see_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v command_v they_o debt_n that_o merit_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v 4.4_o rom._n 8.12_o luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n i_o will_v thus_o reason_v from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 2.21_o â—al_a 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n our_o dur_fw-la wâ—e_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n whit._n pag._n 786._o thus_o may_v the_o galathian_o have_v answer_v s._n paul_n who_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n when_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n to_o justification_n but_o s._n paul_n show_v they_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o promise_n only_o and_o so_o mere_o of_o grace_n and_o no_o whit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n merit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o merit_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a what_o need_v i_o here_o mention_v innumerable_a other_o our_o argument_n not_o one_o whereof_z but_o it_o be_v conclude_v demonstrative_o and_o infallible_o whereas_o your_o own_o merit_n alas_o be_v very_o pitiful_o and_o shameless_o defend_v by_o you_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o add_v to_o these_o a_o three_o example_n say_v against_o those_o which_o honour_n saint_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v vouch_v whole_a page_n of_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o many_o god_n where_o be_v they_o now_o very_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o that_o we_o invocate_v he_o alone_o wherefore_o who_o so_o worship_v and_o invocate_v martyr_n invocate_v dur_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o sundry_a christian_a church_n so_o that_o you_o cavil_v with_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o heretic_n do_v of_o old_a against_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 787._o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o god_n friend_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o who_o we_o may_v call_v father_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v believe_v rom._n 10.14_o therefore_o not_o to_o saint_n at_o all_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n he_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o he_o while_o they_o live_v but_o he_o never_o either_o pray_v to_o they_o live_v or_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n worship_n adore_v or_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v as_o you_o do_v for_o augustine_n epist._n 44._o say_v to_o maximus_n the_o heathen_a know_v you_o that_o no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o jerome_n to_o vigilantius_n say_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n for_o he_o both_o presuppose_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v earth_n be_v dur_fw-la the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a whit._n pag._n 790._o every_o one_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o know_v even_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o god_n as_o basil_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o hear_v godly_a man_n prayer_n whersoever_o dur_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v in_o many_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o though_o not_o every_o where_n whit_n pag._n 791._o duraeus_n dote_v to_o say_v so_o for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o as_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o aâ—â—â—nas_n quaest_n 52._o art_n 2_o say_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n present_v every_o where_n both_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n only_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o allege_v against_o many_o god_n that_o be_v altogether_o effectual_a against_o your_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o both_o you_o worship_n more_o zealous_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o adorn_v they_o 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.25_o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o new_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v dur_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 793._o christ_n alone_o be_v mediator_n of_o both_o as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o job._n 14.6_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v saint_n mediator_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n injurious_a unto_o christ_n tell_v i_o campian_n have_v you_o any_o face_n to_o defend_v these_o your_o sentence_n follow_v 794._o follow_v duraeus_n excuse_v this_o persuade_v himself_o the_o writer_n mean_v no_o ill_a in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o intolerable_a as_o be_v many_o other_o such_o their_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v whit_n pag._n 794._o command_v he_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o chant_v in_o the_o rude_a rhyme_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n thus_o tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la
and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
remember_v as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v she_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n &_o 306._o &_o nota_fw-la 17_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a ibid._n 18_o augustine_n never_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n as_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n ibid._n 19_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o one_o particular_a judgement_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a opinion_n ibid._n 20_o the_o monk_n of_o popery_n much_o unlike_o the_o monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n 307_o 21_o satyrus_n challenge_v by_o campian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o can_v swim_v ibid._n 22_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v often_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 308._o nota_fw-la 23_o papist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o hold_v it_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n 309_o 25_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v hell_n more_o than_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n ibid._n 26_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n resort_v so_o much_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n death_n 310_o 27_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o bernard_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 28_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n hate_n christian_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 29_o the_o papist_n great_a friend_n to_o the_o jew_n allow_v they_o toleration_n 311_o 30_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o father_n 312_o 31_o light_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n only_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n custom_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v light_v at_o noon_n day_n 312._o &_o nota_fw-la 32_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o poor_a when_o it_o have_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n but_o vâ—bane_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n 313._o nota_fw-la 33_o constantine_n quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o sâ—e_n have_v increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o have_v decrease_v in_o piety_n ibid._n 34_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o his_o baptism_n 314_o 35_o constantine_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o banner_n but_o never_o worship_v it_o ibid._n 36_o constantine_n have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o chief_a ibid._n 37_o the_o turk_n never_o less_o prevail_v they_o since_o luther_n time_n 315_o 38_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o deal_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n ibid._n 39_o the_o turk_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a 316_o 40_o simon_n magus_n deny_v all_o freewill_n unto_o man_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o neither_o do_v caluine_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 41_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v ibid._n 42_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n 317_o 43_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o along_o time_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o account_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o never_o have_v neither_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n 318._o &_o nota_fw-la 44_o augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n 319._o &_o nota_fw-la 45_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v her_o bishoply_n succession_n ibid._n 46_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o idol_n 321_o 47_o the_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 48_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o papist_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o preach_v he_o 322_o 49_o brittany_n receive_v tâ—e_v faith_n many_o age_n before_o august_n the_o monk_n come_v who_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a with_o he_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a university_n men_n flourish_a both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n edmond_n campian_n send_v greeting_n when_o i_o return_v most_o worthy_a man_n into_o this_o island_n a_o year_n ago_o upon_o commandment_n of_o my_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v storm_n far_o more_o dangerous_a on_o the_o english_a coast_n than_o those_o be_v which_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v on_o the_o britain_n ocean_n but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v further_o into_o england_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o unusual_a punishment_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o uncertain_a danger_n then_o i_o pluck_v up_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v catch_v before_o that_o any_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v forthwith_o i_o write_v down_o my_o determination_n why_o i_o come_v what_o i_o seek_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o against_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o keep_v still_o about_o i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v apprehend_v it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o i_o a_o copy_n thereof_o i_o leave_v in_o keep_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o which_o unaware_o true_o to_o i_o be_v show_v to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o by_o they_o copy_v out_o the_o adversary_n take_v the_o schedule_n be_v publish_v in_o ill_a part_n most_o spiteful_o reprehend_v both_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o this_o that_o i_o alone_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o challenge_n to_o all_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n if_o with_o licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n these_o disputation_n have_v be_v grant_v hanmer_n and_o charke_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o my_o challenge_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o answer_n honest_o but_o one_o which_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o give_v to_o wit_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o answer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v give_v her_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o go_v safe_a make_v haste_n hitherward_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o their_o exclamation_n fie_o upon_o thy_o society_n out_o upon_o thy_o sedition_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o arrogancy_n thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n foolish_o say_v of_o they_o why_o do_v those_o man_n not_o the_o unaduise_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o lavishlie_o loose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n but_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o little_a book_n very_o plain_a set_v forth_o for_o these_o two_o man_n to_o peruse_v the_o former_a of_o which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n take_v my_o say_a paper_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o the_o other_o more_o malicious_o hudle_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a entreat_v both_o of_o our_o society_n and_o of_o these_o man_n injury_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o for_o as_o i_o perceive_v our_o bishop_n provide_v scourge_n and_o not_o school_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o say_a fact_n evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o finger_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o chief_a chapter_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n and_o withal_o to_o exhort_v you_o who_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o that_o you_o will_v look_v unto_o this_o charge_n with_o such_o careful_a diligence_n as_o christ_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o my_o wit_n learning_n art_n read_v or_o memory_n have_v thus_o challenge_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o
bold_a than_o a_o jesuite_n be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o your_o den_n or_o cabbine_n where_o you_o have_v lurk_v these_o diverse_a year_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o all_o and_o challenge_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o we_o that_o you_o say_v be_v the_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o our_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o our_o cause_n but_o what_o manhood_n be_v this_o for_o so_o valorous_a a_o man_n as_o you_o make_v show_v to_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o with_o sharp_a war_n to_o pursue_v so_o timorous_a adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n our_o distrust_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o evident_o bewray_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_v in_o the_o cause_n very_o if_o boldness_n in_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v religion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o make_v of_o war_n and_o scale_v the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o race_v his_o town_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v your_o furious_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o rage_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v not_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o contention_n be_v want_v but_o such_o weapon_n can_v dare_v religion_n and_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o displace_v it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v we_o put_v to_o flight_v your_o force_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o never_o give_v ground_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o you_o neither_o ever_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o field_n scripture_n field_n dur_fw-la you_o boat_n much_o of_o your_o valour_n but_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v he_o valorous_a or_o fearful_a who_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o buckle_v with_o his_o adversary_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o may_v forbid_v he_o what_o weapon_n he_o listen_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o listen_v now_o here_o be_v your_o valour_n you_o forbid_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n you_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whore-bang_n pag._n 4._o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v only_o use_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a here_o as_o in_o war_n to_o take_v any_o weapon_n by_o which_o you_o can_v wound_v your_o enemy_n but_o weapon_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o foyl_v of_o a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o constantine_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o use_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a teach_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n epist._n 3._o and_o contr_n litter_n petil._n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n why_o do_v you_o then_o repove_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v i_o who_o cause_n think_v you_o be_v best_a whether_o we_o who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o can_v defend_v our_o own_o and_o refel_v other_o or_o you_o which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o therefore_o at_o the_o fiâ—st_v you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v come_v into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o naked_a if_o no_o weapon_n will_v be_v afford_v you_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o tell_v we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v and_o remember_v the_o bypast_a time_n do_v we_o ever_o cunning_o avoid_v any_o disputation_n do_v we_o ever_o refuse_v any_o combat_n do_v we_o ever_o shift_v off_o any_o of_o your_o offer_n and_o challenge_n but_o how_o often_o have_v we_o public_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o you_o how_o often_o have_v we_o refute_v your_o oft_o iterate_a sophistication_n what_o write_v of_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o we_o or_o what_o course_n of_o disputation_n have_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v not_o all_o those_o disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n ratesbone_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n bearne_v possia_n london_n cambridge_n oxford_n most_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a witness_n with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o learning_n with_o what_o truth_n we_o defend_v our_o religion_n what_o show_v or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n find_v you_o among_o we_o nay_o rather_o how_o true_a and_o singular_a confidence_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o we_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n indeed_o that_o begin_v to_o sweat_v change_v countenance_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o deep_a distrust_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o cause_n wherefore_o campian_n take_v it_o from_o i_o if_o you_o think_v our_o distrustfulnes_n will_v help_v you_o any_o thing_n you_o much_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o if_o we_o have_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o your_o predecessor_n so_o far_o surpass_v you_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n to_o you_o nor_o fear_v your_o manner_n of_o conflict_n be_v so_o childish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o diffidence_n you_o so_o cast_v in_o our_o dish_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_o forsooth_o we_o distrust_v our_o hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n we_o have_v most_o filthilie_o corrupt_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crimination_n you_o object_n to_o we_o and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o our_o distrust_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n must_v be_v very_o naught_o but_o desperate_a indeed_o therefore_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fearful_a desperation_n which_o make_v the_o manachies_n renounce_v the_o old_a testament_n whole_o and_o cancel_v part_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o also_o make_v ebion_n reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o uphold_v those_o their_o monstrous_a opinion_n then_o by_o deny_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o your_o purpose_n or_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o like_o those_o forename_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o little_a beseem_v your_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o slander_v we_o and_o to_o pin_n upon_o our_o sleeve_n such_o odious_a crime_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o undeserued_o if_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o manachee_n if_o with_o the_o ebionits_n tell_v we_o wherein_o but_o if_o we_o be_v culpable_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v your_o outrageous_a and_o bold_a slander_n and_o maintain_v our_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n for_o who_o ever_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o honourable_o reverent_o and_o with_o more_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o help_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n defend_v than_o you_o ever_o do_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v count_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n with_o more_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n then_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v so_o unworthy_o violate_v and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o manachee_n and_o ebionits_n who_o have_v violent_o lay_v most_o impure_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a and_o strawen_v epistle_n and_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n still_o
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v thing_n agree_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o then_o have_v the_o best_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o be_v the_o best_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n who_o find_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v plain_a all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v then_o thus_o whether_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o you_o jesuit_n false_o call_v catholic_n or_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o in_o general_a and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n then_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o cavil_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 3.15.16_o the_o dur_fw-la be_v it_o some_o heinous_a offence_n to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 142._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o well_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v dur_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n whit._n even_o whether_o christ_n bid_v we_o go_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o this_o use_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o church_n and_o the_o church_n you_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n but_o you_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o your_o hand_n your_o dur_fw-la you_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bishop_n they_o very_o aught_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 144._o s._n paul_n allow_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14.29.30_o who_o ought_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o bishop_n beside_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o can_v help_v this_o general_a counsel_n general_a dur_fw-la great_a and_o many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 145._o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o or_o if_o good_a counsel_n by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v away_o some_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n be_v they_o or_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o impious_a and_o unlearned_a counsel_n counsel_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o she_o the_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 146._o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o he_o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confinue_v counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n dur_n .._o god_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17.11_o then_o will_v christ_n never_o neglect_v his_o spouse_n but_o leave_v she_o a_o chief_a judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n whit._n pag._n 151._o yet_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v interpretation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o over_o one_o little_a nation_n god_n set_v one_o chief_a judge_n christ_n must_v set_v but_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o jewish_a judge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n last_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o chriâ—â—_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n no_o judge_n iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o leâ—t_v it_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n haâ—h_v her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v she_o and_o to_o determine_v question_n in_o she_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o counsel_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advice_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o goodly_a interpretation_n take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n tenere_fw-la dist._n 31._o tenere_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a plurimos_fw-la holy_a dur_fw-la which_o oâ—_n the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_a writer_n ever_o collect_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 159._o pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o graâ—â—an_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenâ—re_v dist._n 82._o cap._n propâ—suisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v you_o not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o your_o interpretation_n by_o which_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o indeed_o campian_n the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v all_o christian_n receive_v this_o exposition_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a tenor_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o changeable_a so_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a like_a to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o may_v ever_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o write_v 6._o write_v dur_fw-la cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v very_o right_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 162._o what_o rule_n then_o can_v be_v more_o uncerteine_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n one_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o how_o be_v iâ—_n firm_a endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o how_o no_o deceitful_a balance_n augusâ—_n dâ—_n baptis_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 7._o nicol._n cusan_a epist._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o the_o bohemian_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
what_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o they_o namely_o lest_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o they_o will_v waâ—_n waâ—â—on_n against_o christ_n and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o their_o vow_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o such_o light_a buswive_n will_v easy_o coâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o 1â—_n verse_n show_v for_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n show_v what_o some_o have_v do_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a lest_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o divinity_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a luther_n indeed_o take_v to_o wife_n in_o holy_a wedlock_n a_o virgin_n that_o once_o be_v entangle_v by_o a_o rash_a &_o superstitious_a vow_n after_o she_o have_v be_v more_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n exclaim_v bitter_o as_o you_o listen_v call_v zuinglius_fw-la also_o a_o swash_n buckler_n see_v yourself_o be_v a_o player_n of_o a_o price_n but_o tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o cutter_n forsooth_o he_o bold_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n 4._o slerdum_n lib._n 8._o occolam_fw-la ephes_n lib._n 4._o if_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n &_o religion_n where_o he_o perish_v by_o cruel_a thief_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o what_o do_v he_o unbefit_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o do_v for_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v he_o with_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v object_v such_o a_o crime_n to_o he_o see_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a for_o man_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o for_o caluin_n who_o you_o call_v a_o seareback_n runagate_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o lewdness_n and_o dishonastie_a as_o you_o be_v from_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n if_o he_o be_v sear_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o too_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o yea_o &_o diverse_a other_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v he_o a_o runagate_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o have_v live_v for_o these_o diverse_a year_n and_o remember_v what_o yourself_o be_v caluin_n never_o forsake_v the_o church_n he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v but_o there_o he_o live_v with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o all_o and_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n but_o why_o do_v i_o answer_v you_o anything_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o you_o shall_v never_o just_o defame_v though_o you_o burst_v your_o hart_n with_o lie_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o communication_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o here_o you_o demand_v whether_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o you_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v subscribe_v but_o say_v you_o to_o which_o church_n i_o answer_v earth_n answer_v dur_fw-la he_o do_v not_o demand_v whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v when_o none_o but_o we_o have_v flourish_v thus_o long_o whit._n pag._n 285._o as_o if_o no_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o only_a hâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n 〈…〉_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o flourish_v now_o 〈…〉_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o subscribe_v to_o place_n sea_n &_o succession_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v bind_v when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n flourish_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n final_o we_o subscribe_v to_o those_o church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v among_o they_o sound_z &_o uncorrupt_a these_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a church_n &_o to_o those_o church_n we_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v subscribe_v and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o conference_n for_o we_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o you_o feign_v to_o yourself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o you_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n but_o no_o answer_n will_v please_v you_o unless_o we_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o we_o just_o disclaim_v because_o it_o have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o â—â—â—stles_a writing_n you_o must_v find_v you_o out_o other_o subscriber_n campian_n for_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o one_o thing_n say_v you_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o in_o darkness_n that_o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v conceive_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o write_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o perish_v sometime_o dur_fw-la i_o believe_v only_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n creed_n have_v teach_v i_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n now_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v two_o church_n whit._n pag._n 286._o this_o distinction_n take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mâ—â—â—an_n and_o uâ—â—â—phant_a universal_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o visible_a and_o â—â—uisible_a church_n make_v but_o one_o call_v visible_a for_o the_o outward_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v invisible_a because_o god_n election_n and_o the_o electe_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v esay_n 1.9_o matth._n 22.14_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n you_o mention_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o name_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o you_o exclude_v both_o that_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o which_o aâ—e_v unborn_a and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o you_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n belong_v no_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n no_o member_n can_v at_o any_o time_n perish_v visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o feign_a christian_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n then_o true_a faith_n indeed_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o with_o a_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
scripture_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n the_o pope_n canon_n we_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v from_o they_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v just_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v commendable_a in_o they_o right_a they_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o think_v christ_n command_v all_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a search_n the_o scripture_n who_o as_o augustine_n witness_v must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v moreover_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 417._o christ_n very_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o if_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o not_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n act._n 17.11_o coll._n 3.16_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n hom._n 9_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o jsaiam_fw-la hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o euangel_n joan._n hom_n 13._o further_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a you_o take_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o they_o very_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o you_o very_o learned_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o defect_n augustine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o any_o subtle_a knowledge_n all_o must_v believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o final_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o teacher_n give_v they_o also_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o speak_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n ordain_v one_o under_o another_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o in_o your_o judgement_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o then_o they_o read_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n right_a for_o christ_n command_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o both_o to_o search_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o equal_a again_o equal_a dur_fw-la who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o who_o be_v you_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n whit._n pag._n 423._o i_o very_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o great_o err_v which_o you_o must_v confess_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n aswvell_v as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n they_o have_v deliver_v who_o while_o they_o live_v ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o few_o and_o will_v also_o do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o search_v we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v out_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v after_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o campian_n make_v you_o no_o doubt_n we_o speak_v unfeigned_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o thing_n please_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o you_o say_v you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s._n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o commandment_n neither_o serve_v for_o wage_n in_o your_o tent_n will_v you_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o your_o camp_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o call_v they_o man_n by_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n yea_o both_o these_o now_o name_v by_o you_o and_o all_o ancient_a father_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o this_o devis_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o be_v on_o your_o side_n while_o you_o maintain_v body_n maintain_v dur_fw-la we_o catholic_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a massâ—_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o offer_v whit._n pag._n 428._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n you_o defend_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o the_o church_n know_v not_o in_o the_o day_n when_o denys_n live_v for_o your_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o one_o but_o the_o form_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o what_o if_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v private_a special_o when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o and_o what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o they_o by_o that_o he_o do_v as_o if_o that_o meat_n the_o priest_n eat_v feed_v the_o people_n besides_o christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o offering_n himself_o once_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o what_o need_v the_o people_n once_o to_o communicant_a with_o he_o or_o what_o great_a fruit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v last_o if_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v receive_v salvation_n from_o that_o mass_n which_o they_o neither_o taste_v see_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o why_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n private_a mass_n for_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n 2._o justin._n apol_n 2._o who_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o anthony_n the_o emperor_n lay_v open_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v opinion_n receive_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v but_o light_o read_v over_o justine_n you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a for_o he_o altogether_o allow_v our_o judgement_n and_o no_o where_o speak_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 430._o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o all_o that_o you_o say_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v manifest_v all_o they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o and_o more_o manifest_a for_o our_o opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n now_o with_o you_o they_o receive_v neither_o loquor_fw-la neither_o dur_fw-la yet_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o epist_n 55._o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n whit._n pag._n 433._o they_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n but_o pamelius_n who_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a copy_n and_o gratian_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o causa_fw-la 24.9.1_o loquor_fw-la cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v like_o honour_n
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v that_o of_o augustine_n of_o dur_fw-la if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n sure_o be_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 542._o and_o why_o so_o do_v caluin_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o and_o we_o all_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n as_o the_o wicked_a pritheâ—â—s_n dream_n but_o by_o communication_n and_o yet_o hâ—â—e_v you_o multiply_v scripture_n and_o father_n needless_o this_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o essence_n but_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o essence_n as_o basil_n true_o write_v against_o eunomius_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o pag._n 543._o wherefore_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n who_o essence_n be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o itself_o so_o basil_n and_o augustine_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o now_o campian_n god_n of_o god_n be_v with_o caluin_n god_n of_o himself_o and_o say_v you_o so_o indeed_o have_v not_o caluin_n admonish_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n deliver_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o thing_n caluin_n have_v interpret_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o holy_o nor_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v term_v god_n 38._o hom._n de_fw-fr temp._n 38._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v term_v the_o son_n wherein_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n for_o like_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o mad_a dog_n you_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o upon_o whosoever_o you_o light_v you_o bite_v he_o shrewd_o with_o your_o venomous_a tooth_n beza_n say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o beza_n if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v &_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o self_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o your_o lombard_n teach_v touch_v the_o oslence_n of_o god_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o school_n man_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o to_o be_v beget_v for_o that_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o essence_n but_o person_n by_o person_n if_o beza_n will_v imitate_v these_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v you_o reprove_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o essence_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o by_o rolation_n and_o since_o though_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v like_o beza_n best_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v ever_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o determination_n touch_v the_o high_a mystery_n very_o wary_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n now_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n hold_v as_o basil_n write_v express_o 1._o câ—ntr_n euâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o beget_v either_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v bezaâ—_n word_v which_o you_o recite_v sure_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v they_o in_o beza_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v but_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v very_o malicious_a beza_n say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o speech_n of_o his_o james_n andreas_n reprove_v and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n albeit_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v ambiguous_o beza_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o mend_v it_o and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o if_o he_o have_v err_v yet_o he_o persist_v not_o in_o his_o error_n but_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v you_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o once_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a see_v he_o correct_v it_o after_o and_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n beza_n every_o where_o teach_v those_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o sincere_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o which_o you_o object_n concern_v those_o two_o personal_a union_n for_o we_o confess_v but_o one_o person_n constitute_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o personal_a union_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n yet_o these_o part_n be_v not_o so_o personal_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v any_o person_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n now_o again_o you_o make_v recourse_n to_o caluin_n who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o before_o caluin_n deni_v that_o the_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o then_o campian_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n do_v he_o ever_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n you_o can_v maintain_v it_o for_o he_o always_o teach_v it_o most_o constant_o and_o confute_v the_o arrian_n by_o other_o innumerable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o this_o place_n teach_v it_o he_o that_o heedful_o read_v over_o that_o dispute_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o 10._o joh._n 10._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o rather_o same_o rather_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v john_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o power_n &_o will_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n be_v you_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o god_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 546._o i_o be_o not_o so_o rude_a but_o that_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v endow_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o power_n then_o of_o essence_n be_v signify_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n
into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o university_n man_n by_o these_o mean_n by_o lie_v so_o open_o so_o shameful_o and_o so_o bold_o o_o rome_n what_o a_o campian_n have_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o change_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v when_o thou_o receive_v he_o be_v thou_o wont_v so_o to_o instruct_v adorn_v and_o polish_v thy_o pensioner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o ancient_a shamefastness_n what_o may_v i_o complain_v of_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o appeal_v sure_o even_o to_o the_o very_a same_o our_o university_n man_n to_o who_o you_o yourself_o write_v they_o may_v convince_v you_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o within_o these_o two_o year_n our_o cambridge_n man_n have_v hear_v this_o very_a matter_n twice_o propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a if_o neither_o our_o own_o confession_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v enough_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o innocence_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v stoike_n and_o heretic_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o these_o be_v it_o be_v dur_fw-la herein_o caluin_n make_v sin_n equal_a for_o that_o he_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a punishment_n whit._n pag._n 578._o therefore_o do_v caluin_n make_v all_o sin_n equal_a because_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v this_o most_o plain_o for_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o aversion_n &_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.21.23_o jam._n 2.10_o though_o every_o sin_n in_o god_n justice_n be_v odiudge_v to_o eternal_a death_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o deserve_v it_o caluin_n word_n say_v campian_n howsoever_o with_o a_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v ponder_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n what_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v equal_a but_o so_o if_o they_o be_v weigh_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n judgement_n can_v not_o be_v right_a if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v judge_v sin_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o mark_v you_o a_o singular_a witness_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n either_o mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o this_o caluin_n answer_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 25._o antidote_n 6._o sess_n in_o can._n 25._o that_o man_n think_v his_o own_o way_n right_a but_o god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v sincere_a and_o honest_a but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o caluin_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v only_o this_o he_o intend_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o excellent_a work_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v what_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o that_o that_o thomas_n walsingham_n do_v object_n against_o wicliffe_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o wicliffe_n be_v dead_a and_o let_v pass_v no_o slander_n which_o witty_a malice_n can_v devise_v while_o wicliffe_n be_v alive_a no_o adversary_n can_v hurt_v he_o but_o be_v dead_a they_o condemn_v he_o they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n burn_v his_o body_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n devise_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o wicliffe_n teach_v these_o thing_n if_o this_o imputation_n depend_v upon_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o of_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o you_o report_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n i_o defend_v not_o the_o fact_n he_o that_o commit_v it_o suffer_v punishment_n great_a i_o wis_v than_o taverner_n be_v wont_a that_o kill_v pullen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o guise_n be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a fortitude_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o more_o clemency_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o you_o say_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o if_o perhaps_o either_o hope_n of_o impunity_n or_o fear_n of_o punishment_n do_v induce_v that_o be_v examine_v he_o do_v accuse_v very_o noble_a and_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o marvelous_a nor_o new_a he_o that_o he_o do_v appeach_v as_o the_o ringleader_n of_o his_o plot_n the_o king_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o innocent_a but_o as_o for_o beza_n all_o good_a man_n have_v acquit_v he_o in_o their_o judgement_n long_o ago_o from_o sin_n you_o pass_v your_o speech_n to_o grace_n grace_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v rather_o you_o yourself_o do_v make_v passage_n and_o you_o hope_v that_o we_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n will_v play_v the_o philosopher_n so_o glorious_o about_o god_n grace_n sure_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o play_v the_o philosopher_n very_o well_o if_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o philosophy_n for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o you_o also_o do_v treat_v of_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o you_o be_v wont_a in_o few_o word_n but_o what_o do_v you_o reprove_v in_o our_o philosophy_n because_o we_o place_v grace_n out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o favouer_n of_o god_n for_o you_o campian_n will_v have_v your_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o take_v all_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o do_v place_n it_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n like_o plato_n idea_n but_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o talk_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o philosophy_n or_o else_o you_o suffer_v not_o our_o opinion_n be_v enfold_v in_o your_o slander_n to_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v twofold_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v many_o distinction_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o philosophy_n of_o your_o school_n man_n for_o either_o grace_n declare_v the_o free_a goodwill_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v those_o gift_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o us._n that_o they_o common_o call_v grace_n make_v acceptable_a and_o this_o grace_n free_o give_v now_o for_o that_o earth_n that_o dur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o your_o doctrine_n of_o imputative_a justice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v one_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 582._o thus_o you_o speak_v like_o a_o jesuite_n but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o celebrate_v than_o imputative_a justice_n rom._n 4.3.4.5.6_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o but_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o sin_n real_o infuse_v into_o he_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o say_v so_o see_v then_o in_o the_o one_o part_v you_o be_v compel_v against_o your_o will_n to_o confess_v a_o imputation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o other_o special_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o propound_v we_o this_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o make_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o imputation_n and_o veâ—â—ly_o whereas_o our_o injustice_n or_o iniquity_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v pay_v it_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o payment_n be_v we_o no_v otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v for_o they_o who_o buy_v indulgence_n with_o money_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o it_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o think_v can_v make_v they_o more_o just_a in_o who_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_a what_o a_o impious_a and_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o give_v less_o power_n of_o imputation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dur_fw-la charity_n iâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law._n so_o that_o
without_o faith_n but_o to_o his_o perdition_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o monster_n i_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n you_o add_v therefore_o they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o johns_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o i_o heed_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o what_o they_o imagine_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v the_o baptism_n the_o dur_fw-la but_o matth._n 3.11_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n only_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n whit._n pag._n 669._o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o person_n for_o not_o john_n only_o but_o not_o peter_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v baptise_v man_n give_v but_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n dur_fw-la why_o be_v they_o act._n 19_o 4.5_o baptise_a again_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 671._o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o ambrâ—se_n say_v the_o spirit_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la be_v s._n pauleâ—_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o those_o ephesian_n but_o of_o the_o people_n who_o john_n baptize_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v john_n teach_v those_o who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n from_o this_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v no_o differencâ—_n of_o these_o two_o baptism_n same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlike_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v diverse_a now_o john_n join_v repentance_n 3.3_o mat._n 3_o 2.1â—_n luk._n 3.3_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a regeneration_n with_o his_o baptism_n and_o offer_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n want_v not_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n us._n cause_n dur_fw-la because_o that_o baptism_n do_v prepare_v man_n to_o regeneration_n of_o which_o preparation_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n whit._n pag._n 673._o this_o be_v but_o your_o coin_a distinction_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o answer_v otherwise_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 3._o matth._n not_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v may_v leave_v sanctify_v water_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v after_o be_v baptize_v and_o august_n in_o cat_n â—ur_n in_o 3._o matth._n our_o saviour_n will_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o bee_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o water_n for_o us._n why_o the_o father_n demand_n wherefore_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o regeneration_n do_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o annexe_v if_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o want_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o you_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o loose_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o choice_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o will_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o 4.10_o so_o dur_fw-la what_o if_o without_o baptism_n infant_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o your_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o burt_n to_o they_o though_o they_o want_v baptism_n but_o christ_n think_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 3.5_o whit._n pag._n 675._o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o die_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n be_v damn_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n do_v pâ—rish_v and_o when_o in_o former_a age_n they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a will_v you_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a because_o god_n will_v that_o he_o die_v before_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v account_v bold_a rash_a and_o impious_a as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o john_n christ_n do_v not_o think_v that_o none_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n which_o want_v the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v unbaptise_v with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o water_n christ_n mean_v there_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n matth._n 3.11_o as_o there_o fire_n so_o here_o water_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o joh._n 4.10_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o baptism_n must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v &_o bind_v to_o any_o sacrament_n grace_n sacrament_n dur_fw-la god_n have_v show_v his_o will_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o â—hen_o s._n paul_n make_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o baptism_n what_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n must_v needs_o die_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n whit._n 677._o god_n in_o no_o place_n have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v â—in_v speak_v which_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o baptism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v communicate_v his_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v without_o they_o where_o the_o opportunity_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n promise_v alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o whosoever_o either_o neglect_v baptism_n through_o heedlesnes_n or_o bold_o contemn_v it_o he_o we_o condemn_v of_o very_o heinous_a sin_n for_o he_o do_v both_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o refuse_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v neither_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o therefore_o very_o right_o be_v that_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n worse_o bernard_n dur_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o who_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o untimely_a death_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v whit._n pag._n 680._o how_o true_o you_o speak_v we_o may_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v other_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n beside_o baptism_n for_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n ut_fw-la as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o this_o end_n but_o in_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o year_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o parent_n faith_n do_v profit_v their_o infant_n yea_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o before_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o infant_n be_v now_o worse_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a hugon_n bernard_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hugon_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o be_v small_a matter_n you_o do_v but_o trisle_v for_o neither_o do_v you_o yourself_o declare_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n nor_o can_v you_o reprove_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o i_o long_o to_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n for_o say_v you_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n but_o will_v you_o not_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n i_o wish_v therefore_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v draw_v i_o whole_o into_o your_o opinion_n how_o
also_o happy_o at_o thy_o command_n though_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o thy_o hand_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 747._o duraeus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sophism_n buâ—_n yet_o he_o father_v it_o upon_o bernard_n which_o also_o johannes_n a_o capistrano_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p_o 77._o and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o pope_n boniniface_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o sign_n hereof_o but_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o power_n pope_n must_v bear_v both_o sword_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n therefore_o law_n therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o write_v thus_o howbeit_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n council_n say_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whit._n pag._n 749._o thus_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n no_o catholic_a who_o say_v dist_n 40._o si_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprove_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n unto_o hell_n and_o who_o know_v not_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o â—e_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n synod_n speak_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n so_o that_o in_o cite_v that_o authority_n you_o contradict_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o pope_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o name_n he_o dur_fw-la christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o his_o vicar_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n also_o perceive_v whit_n pag._n 750._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o no_o pope_n faith_n have_v fail_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v and_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n say_v pope_n boniface_n dâ—st_v 40._o papa_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v true_a further_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v we_o say_v christ_n prayer_n be_v less_o effectual_a for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o peter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o reason_v as_o you_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o name_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o vulgar_a people_n come_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o supper_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n or_o the_o mass_n you_o will_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a whit_n pag._n 753._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o i_o expound_v he_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n negligence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o yet_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v absent_a you_o may_v aswell_o abuse_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a it_o the_o priest_n handle_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n christ_n admit_v only_o his_o apostle_n to_o sup_v therefore_o priest_n alone_o must_v they_o must_v dur_fw-la the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n whit_n pag._n 754._o it_o be_v childish_a dotage_n to_o say_v so_o as_o though_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o if_o christ_n appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o pope_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o refrain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o you_o doâ—_n de_n council_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o refuse_v all_o dur_fw-la christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prove_v nâ—t_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o whit._n pag._n 755._o they_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v do_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v eat_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v both_o the_o element_n from_o the_o people_n as_o one_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o dur_fw-la the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o wine_n whit._n pag._n 756._o it_o may_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v wine_n but_o christ_n himself_o command_v it_o in_o his_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.45_o dur_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v aâ—t_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cap_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v whit._n so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o of_o as_o you_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n command_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o one_o part_n the_o title_n which_o pilate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a &_o latin_a therefore_o he_o therefore_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a do_v so_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o title_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o word_n coessential_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n whit._n pag._n 757._o papist_n often_o reason_n thus_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o read_v their_o writing_n though_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o mystery_n you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n as_o for_o augustine_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n that_o make_v here_o for_o your_o cause_n yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o quote_v he_o prayer_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o no_o language_n but_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a harding_n harding_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n wander_v dog_n dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o they_o whit._n pag._n 758._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o dog_n and_o hog_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o papist_n sometime_o use_v and_o which_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o not_o thus_o wander_v therefore_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o say_v the_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v it_o way_n his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 759._o christ_n by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a joint_a receive_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o be_v transubstantiation_n before_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o be_v there_o a_o metonymy_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o true_o say_v bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n themselves_o footstool_n dur_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n reason_v so_o from_o this_o scripture_n whit_n p._n 761._o that_o be_v false_a they_o teach_v only_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la work_n pighius_fw-la dur_fw-la that_o be_v pighius_fw-la his_o error_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a university_n be_v that_o foresee_v of_o merit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whit._n pag._n 762._o thus_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la in_o word_n
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v
a_o witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o first_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o be_v we_o then_o to_o number_v up_o the_o damn_a jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n and_o affirm_v those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rehearse_v those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v by_o and_o by_o these_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n compass_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n so_o childish_o symmachum_fw-la childish_o dur_fw-la if_o here_o he_o any_o thing_n ridiculous_a then_o may_v you_o laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n who_o aâ—_n speedy_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o beathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 2d_o whit._n pag._n 856._o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o creature_n &_o religion_n illustrate_v by_o nature_n uncorrupt_a but_o what_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v teach_v camptan_n thus_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frâ—me_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o learn_v by_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n these_o weapon_n of_o campian_n be_v those_o that_o impure_a symmachus_n oppose_v christian_n religion_n withal_o ambros_n epist_n 30._o prudent_a contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a cavil_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o jesuite_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o one_o negative_a discharge_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o perverse_a sect_n and_o whole_a society_n these_o dream_n of_o you_o campian_n be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n one_o word_n of_o denial_n confute_v this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o sophism_n so_o unhansome_o frame_v and_o patch_v together_o it_o shall_v suffice_v light_o to_o pass_v and_o only_o touch_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n first_o therefore_o you_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v 3.5_o err_v dur_fw-la you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n whit._n pag._n 857._o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v the_o way_n it_o make_v neither_o much_o for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n nor_o hold_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n without_o any_o error_n though_o he_o be_v but_o silly_a and_o unskilful_a dur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o contain_v sinner_n and_o man_n pollute_v and_o the_o father_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 858._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o redeem_v only_o who_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v those_o which_o be_v impure_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v and_o who_o joy_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o purge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o here_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o entrance_n into_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o this_o way_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o your_o church_n c_o for_o of_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n report_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n no_o lion_n or_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o all_o your_o way_n be_v compass_v with_o pollute_a man_n rage_a beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n dragon_n devil_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o lead_v miserable_o bewitch_v man_n unto_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o for_o we_o we_o tread_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v trace_v out_o before_o we_o we_o avoid_v your_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o you_o sâ—â—â—d_v in_o which_o way_n whosoever_o tread_v 3.17_o psal_n 1.1_o rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—ce_n they_o have_v not_o know_v first_o understand_v the_o path_n well_o yourselves_o and_o then_o direct_v the_o way_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o say_v you_o asâ—â—â—d_v into_o heaven_n i_o fear_v you_o jesuite_n have_v no_o place_n there_o heaven_n be_v for_o christian_n not_o jesuite_n but_o suppose_v yourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o follow_v let_v we_o behold_v say_v you_o the_o martyr_n 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n slay_v together_o the_o universal_a pastor_n company_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o holy_a saint_n well_o survey_n campian_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n not_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n 14.1_o apoc._n 14.1_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o all_o these_o name_v i_o one_o if_o you_o can_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o you_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o you_o those_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v but_o persecute_v christ_n and_o murder_v his_o true_a servant_n if_o those_o 33._o bishop_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v how_o many_o late_a pope_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o unlike_o they_o you_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o be_v ignatius_n say_v you_o be_v we_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o he_o think_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n people_n office_n dur_fw-la if_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o king_n then_o you_o be_v judge_n the_o queen_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n whit._n pag._n 160._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n save_o christ_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o rule_v overthem_fw-mi who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v compel_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o church_n jewish_a and_o christian_a have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o force_n prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o oversee_v holy_a thing_n viz._n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o be_v king_n above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n government_n majesty_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v if_o bishop_n herein_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o king_n it_o be_v too_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o ignatius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n we_o receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o those_o we_o refuse_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v here_o you_o rehearse_v many_o and_o still_o the_o undersong_n be_v these_o be_v we_o telesphorus_n say_v